this_o he_o must_v yield_v that_o adam_n upon_o the_o fall_n begin_v to_o die_v in_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v â—ee_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o sickness_n infirmity_n pain_n torment_n grief_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o adam_n especial_o see_v these_o be_v denunce_v against_o adam_n by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o conviction_n of_o his_o crime_n 19_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thrust_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubime_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n pag._n 55._o he_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o sainâ—s_v enjoy_v with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o cherubime_n give_v place_n and_o to_o all_o that_o enter_v through_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o door_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o come_v in_o our_o way_n here_o though_o we_o have_v design_v the_o next_o chapter_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n christ_n and_o of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v yes_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o nature_n from_o this_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n gild_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o share_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n because_o of_o this_o transgression_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 20._o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o fall_n do_v retain_v no_o will_n nor_o light_n capable_a to_o discern_v this_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n cit_v gen._n 6_o 5_o &_o 8_o 2d_o jer._n 17_o 9_o &_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 19_o and_o here_o who_o will_v suspect_v but_o the_o man_n mean_v honest_o to_o represent_v the_o deplorable_a catastroph_n that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 26_o 25_o 26._o he_o that_o hate_v dissemble_v with_o his_o â—ips_n and_o lay_v up_o deceit_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o make_v his_o voice_n gracious_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n we_o have_v some_o discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o his_o disperat_a design_n for_o say_v he_o what_o ever_o good_a man_n do_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v do_v good_a and_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o good_a do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a seed_n which_o remain_v in_o every_o man_n as_o a_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a but_o be_v not_o this_o divine_a seed_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o this_o divine_a seed_n a_o principal_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o lose_v all_o the_o image_n of_o gâ—d_n nor_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v he_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o death_n threaten_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o thâ—_n mystery_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o of_o his_o conception_n concern_v the_o fall_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n former_o hint_v by_o we_o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 14_o for_o we_o see_v here_o clear_o that_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certane_v respect_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o adam_n do_v any_o good_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v it_o only_o by_o nature_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n if_o only_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o divine_a seed_n be_v idle_a and_o useless_a and_o then_o why_o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v he_o this_o divine_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n than_o the_o fall_n cause_v no_o change_n for_o this_o divine_a seed_n remain_v and_o remain_v operative_a and_o man_n by_o it_o do_v good_a one_o thing_n further_o i_o will_v observe_v here_o he_o grant_v that_o person_n in_o nature_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a seed_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thesis_n that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o divine_a seed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v liberate_v himself_o of_o this_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o say_v that_o howbeit_o the_o good_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o touch_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o seed_n that_o work_v and_o do_v good_a and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v pure_o and_o immediate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n but_o divine_a wherein_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o rather_o as_o a_o shape_z in_o which_o a_o man_n work_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v all_o perfect_a holy_a and_o divine_a action_n and_o so_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v better_o upon_o many_o account_n than_o the_o most_o gracious_a action_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n what_o this_o man_n think_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man._n 21._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o exception_n before_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o place_n former_o name_v but_o one_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o advert_v unto_o viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o exception_n yea_o that_o himself_o comment_v upon_o they_o take_v in_o their_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n and_o interprete_v they_o absolute_o and_o not_o respectiu_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n be_v only_o and_o always_o evil_a now_o where_o be_v that_o exception_n and_o limitation_n which_o he_o foi_v in_o here_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o heart_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n controversy_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v only_o this_o that_o howbeit_o man_n do_v good_a and_o much_o good_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o all_o that_o good_a do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o absurd_a be_v this_o and_o do_v jeremiah_n chap._n 17_o 9_o give_v any_o hint_n of_o this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o under_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n rom._n 3._o speak_v positive_o enough_o of_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v and_o corrupt_a state_n make_v any_o exception_n of_o action_n do_v in_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n why_o do_v this_o man_n then_o obtrude_v his_o fanciful_a notion_n upon_o we_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o show_v of_o
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
and_o do_v god_n be_v that_o and_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o his_o humane_a form_n that_o he_o become_v that_o through_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v by_o essence_n then_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o he_o know_v and_o find_v himself_o no_o where_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o one_o simple_a essence_n and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o live_v in_o a_o soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o more_o proper_o for_o god_n work_v all_o the_o man_n work_n not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o he_o &_o he_o â—urther_o beget_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o true_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o as_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o eternity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o divine_a but_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o same_o son_n which_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o same_o lovely_a divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o thereafter_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o nature_n love_n god_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o inclination_n to_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o hell_n so_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o 17._o sunday_n 34._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o soul_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v transform_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n yea_o into_o whole_a christ_n and_o moreover_o also_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n above_o its_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o bottomless_a godhead_n so_o that_o it_o know_v nothing_o oâ—_n itself_o nor_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o it_o find_v itself_o whole_o transform_v into_o christ._n and_o thereafter_o he_o say_v that_o when_o one_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n therefore_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a that_o man_n turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n always_o unto_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n eat_v digest_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n he_o say_v the_o best_a and_o inward_a part_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o sponk_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o other_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n by_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o fly_v so_o high_a that_o the_o understanding_n can_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o rest_v not_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o godhead_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v create_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o sevententh_n sunday_n 35._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o thirteen_o sunday_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o man_n by_o all_o their_o exercise_n drawin_a their_o outward_a sensible_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a reasonable_a man_n &_o those_o two_o together_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inmost_a man_n or_o most_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n lie_v and_o then_o presse-in_a into_o the_o divine_a abyss_n in_o which_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n â—ere_z he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n see_v the_o man_n turned-in_a to_o he_o in_o such_o purity_n and_o nakedness_n the_o divine_a fatherly_a abyss_n bow_v down_o and_o sinck_v into_o this_o pure_a introvert_v fund_z of_o the_o man_n and_o change_v by_o a_o certain_a transformation_n this_o create_v fund_z into_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o make_v the_o man_n spirit_n so_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o in_o this_o state_n he_o shall_v see_v himself_o so_o exceed_o excellent_a in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o seventeen_o sunday_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v mens_fw-la the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o fund_z where_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v all_o be_v little_a give_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o can_v give_v god_n himself_o and_o can_v any_o see_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o fund_z he_o shall_v be_v happy_a the_o nighness_n and_o affinity_n that_o god_n have_v there_o be_v wonderful_a great_a that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o there_fw-mi speak_v thereof_o again_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v whole_o sink_v in_o and_o melt_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a into_o god_n most_o inward_a and_o become_v there_o renew_v our_o spirit_n be_v there_o so_o much_o more_o reform_v by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o take_v the_o right_a and_o pure_a way_n for_o god_n pour_v himself_o forth_o into_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n into_o the_o air_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v transform_v therewith_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v see_v much_o more_o in_o this_o union_n which_o transcend_v all_o natural_a union_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o difference_n the_o create_a spirit_n from_o the_o uncreated_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v the_o create_a spirit_n see_v in_o this_o union_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o god_n 36._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o ninteenth_n sunday_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o true_a light_n these_o say_v he_o with_o a_o inward_a silence_n sink_v from_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o dissolve_v in_o god_n their_o original_n and_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o divine_a wilderness_n and_o there_o thrust_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v also_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o bare_a pure_a and_o simple_a god_n wherein_o they_o sink_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n he_o say_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v save_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a pure_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n hereby_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a and_o unite_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o high_a godhead_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v always_o beget_v his_o everlasting_a word_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o answer_v that_o only_a one_o which_o be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o pure_a god_n alone_o 37._o so_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o introvert_v always_o into_o her_o fund_z where_o the_o divine_a image_n lie_v hide_v her_o fund_z and_o all_o her_o inward_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v see_v her_o heart_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o beauty_n and_o have_v see_v the_o outcoming_a of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o substantial_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o say_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n which_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n ere_o he_o be_v create_v and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o in_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o god_n so_o that_o what_o he_o be_v now_o since_o he_o be_v create_v that_o same_o be_v he_o from_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v one_o substance_n with_o god_n 38._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n part_n 1_o ch._n 21._o n._n 134._o he_o tell_v of_o two_o heaven_n one_o bodily_a which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o another_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n be_v and_o
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
proof_n do_v he_o take_v we_o all_o for_o credulous_a quaker_n 22._o but_o what_o can_v be_v this_o man_n design_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o desperate_a design_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o so_o you_o will_v say_v because_o as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o his_o main_a design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v among_o heathen_n turk_n or_o barbarian_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v therein_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ._n and_o crucify_a with_o he_o and_o have_v he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v the_o length_n of_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v walk_v more_o close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o and_o have_v be_v more_o moral_a as_o to_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n than_o the_o common_a rabble_n of_o man_n we_o have_v attain_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n at_o least_o as_o to_o kind_n which_o these_o man_n intend_v and_o to_o that_o measure_n thereof_o which_o will_v ensure_v our_o salvation_n now_o what_o a_o desperate_a design_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o no_o further_o length_n than_o to_o polish_a heathenism_n let_v every_o christian_a judge_n and_o see_v if_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o true_a that_o quakerism_n be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o paganism_n but_o the_o sequel_n will_v more_o confirm_v this_o 23._o for_o further_o manifest_v of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 56._o towards_o the_o end_n he_o bringeth-in_a this_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o we_o adduce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v as_o he_o false_o here_o insinuate_v and_o express_v that_o such_o by_o nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a honesty_n as_o relicque_n of_o that_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n with_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n leave_v in_o corrupt_a man_n whereby_o he_o through_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n point_v out_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o matter_n something_o of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v improven_v nature_n to_o its_o yondmost_a shall_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o one_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v this_o nature_n say_v he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n proper_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v for_o answer_v i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o then_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o heathen_a let_v be_v every_o christian_a have_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a they_o do_v in_o natural_a or_o moral_a action_n proceeth_n from_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a because_o true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n jam._n 2_o 19_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n observe_v reader_n whither_o this_o man_n religion_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v which_o this_o man_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o devil_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o i_o will_v inquire_v who_o these_o some_o be_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n these_o we_o grant_v have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n clear_v if_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v better_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o we_o know_v no_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o such_o have_v for_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o member_n only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n confirm_v we_o of_o their_o antievangelick_a principle_n and_o paganish_a design_n 24._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o fellowshipe_n with_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n write_v against_o frantzius_n disp_n s_o pag._n 419._o who_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o gentile_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o of_o such_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o general_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hereby_o show_v that_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o howbeit_o they_o want_v that_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o transgress_v engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o he_o further_o clear_v by_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o read_v we_o that_o any_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n as_o these_o here_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n see_v gal._n 2_o 16._o rom._n 3_o 27_o 28._o and_o several_a other_o place_n 5._o how_o can_v such_o as_o are_z under_z and_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o perish_v without_o law_n as_o here_o vers_n 12â—_n 6._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o 7._o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v calvin_n pareus_n and_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n 8._o this_o man_n tell_v we_o above_o homologate_a with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n psal._n 40_o 9_o &_o 37_o 31._o esa._n 51_o 7._o 9_o have_v not_o adam_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n fix_v and_o write_v in_o his_o hâ—aâ—t_n when_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o do_v run_v to_o hide_v
adam_n first_o transgression_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n 5._o concern_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o various_a name_n and_o title_n point_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n rom._n 6.12_o &_o 7_o 8._o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7_o 23._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o in_o dwell_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 17_o 20._o evil_a present_a rome_n 7_o 21._o these_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o seat_v in_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n but_o as_o commit_v first_o by_o adam_n paul_n rom._n 5_o call_v it_o sin_n offence_n transgression_n disobedience_n and_o concern_v its_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n unto_o the_o posterity_n many_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v move_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o purpose_n not_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o this_o quaker_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o need_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o original_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n disobedience_n offence_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o person_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_fw-mi follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o tâ—e_v covenant_n wherein_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n and_o representer_n of_o all_o mankind_n viz._n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o our_o nature_n possess_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n this_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o convey_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o leprosy_n and_o infectious_a disease_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o therefore_o be_v seat_v and_o subject_v in_o the_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n though_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o contagion_n be_v not_o receive_v immediate_o from_o our_o next_o parent_n but_o immediate_o from_o adam_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n as_o our_o personal_a be_v from_o our_o immediate_a parent_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o near_a relation_n to_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o nature_n than_o we_o but_o all_o father_n son_n and_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o same_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n as_o line_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n 6._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o this_o quaker_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o in_o his_o four_o thesis_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o few_o word_n where_o before_o we_o mentione_n his_o word_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shamelesness_n in_o this_o man_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o triumph_v parad_a say_v hence_o the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v anathematise_v all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o wâ—en_o yet_o he_o lick_v up_o and_o hug_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o special_a &_o fundamental_a part_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n add_v which_o be_v the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o actual_o by_o sin_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o quaker_n dialect_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v but_o as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o understanding_n of_o wâ—at_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v his_o forego_n word_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o examine_v where_o he_o mention_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o say_v all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v this_o can_v be_v the_o seed_n he_o here_o mean_v he_o mentioneâ—_n another_o seed_n of_o satan_n to_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v satan_n do_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v be_v that_o malignant_a and_o deprave_a seed_n whence_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n and_o we_o say_v late_o that_o this_o originated_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a as_o a_o disease_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v say_v be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 54._o but_o other_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o â—ther_n extremity_n to_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n move_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n open_v the_o way_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n even_o while_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o crime_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o free_v infant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o he_o say_v they_o impute_v nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o man_n until_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o such_o like_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v clear_a then_o for_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o infant_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o adduce_v clear_v his_o judgement_n yet_o more_o 7._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n guilt_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o other_o particular_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n his_o thesis_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n he_o mean_v that_o whicâ—_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n but_o pag._n 55._o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v how_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v have_v any_o good_a in_o his_o nature_n pertain_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o he_o be_v derive_v if_o then_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n retain_v no_o will_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o nor_o his_o posterity_n whence_o you_o may_v think_v that_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n and_o all_o aptitude_n in_o will_n or_o understanding_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o his_o posterity_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o he_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n descend_v natural_o from_o adam_n yet_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o until_o they_o sin_v actual_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o head_n pag._n 62._o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o till_o by_o
vossius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 150._o take_v that_o by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_v as_o none_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v otherwise_o think_v all_o carnal_o bear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o bear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o natural_o and_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o be_v in_o they_o from_o their_o very_a original_n &_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o from_o their_o very_a original_n but_o what_o way_n do_v this_o man_n evade_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o assign_v evil_a action_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v into_o act_n for_o a_o argument_n prove_a they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o backward_o this_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o these_o ephesian_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v quicken_v show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o all_o be_v before_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o ephesian_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n because_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o walk_v &_o be_v moreover_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o this_o man_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v it_o how_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o vers_n 3._o say_v among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n only_o but_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o himself_o not_o except_v because_o nature_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o nature_n come_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n he_o himself_o immediate_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o animal_n man_n but_o the_o rational_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o beastly_a man_n who_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n bâ—utifieth_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o mere_a animal_n but_o even_o of_o the_o rational_a man_n who_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a soul._n the_o usual_a import_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o natural_a in_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o rom._n 2_o 27._o &_o 11_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 15._o &_o 4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o 46._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o then_o regaird_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v nor_o threaten_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v actual_o sin_v for_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o gospel_n condemn_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o offer_v life_n &_o pardon_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n actual_a &_o original_a upon_o condition_n of_o accept_v of_o christ_n offer_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a test._n we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o it_o already_o and_o will_v see_v more_o to_o evince_v our_o point_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o old_a test._n can_v prove_v the_o point_n as_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o gospel_n moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v but_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o threaten_n but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 11._o nor_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v much_o worth_n the_o notice_v when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o childeren_n who_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v and_o follow_v their_o father_n iniquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n adam_n first_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v and_o his_o after_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o representative_a therefore_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o nature_n when_o infant_n have_v a_o be_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n immediate_o and_o though_o they_o have_v this_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o generation_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o nature_n from_o they_o but_o from_o adam_n as_o i_o say_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o personality_n from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n personality_n but_o have_v their_o own_o humane_a personality_n not_o be_v a_o thing_n propagable_a &_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n personal_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o moment_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a punish_v even_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v sometime_o find_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v their_o father_n transgression_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o suppose_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o careh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n nor_o with_o the_o child_n of_o achan_n nor_o with_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o with_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o cut_v off_o the_o old_a and_o natural_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o further_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n show_v that_o whatever_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o father_n guilt_n that_o bring_v on_o that_o punishment_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o 12._o it_o seem_v more_o considerable_a that_o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o proof_n but_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o assert_v this_o also_o but_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o with_o their_o probation_n he_o tell_v we_o just_a now_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n on_o their_o child_n and_o how_o can_v this_o comport_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n see_v their_o father_n sin_n be_v not_o proper_o their_o own_o because_o they_o be_v personal_a when_o he_o think_v it_o incongruous_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o nature_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o man_n will_v be_v that_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v god_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o unrighteous_a because_o he_o take_v vengeance_n when_o upon_o a_o far_o unlike_o account_n they_o will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n unto_o man_n we_o see_v that_o for_o crime_n of_o â—ese_n majesty_n or_o the_o like_a one_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o though_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v forfeit_v when_o a_o person_n represent_v other_o which_o come_v neareâ—_n to_o our_o case_n commit_v any_o fault_n as_o such_o a_o person_n represent_v all_o who_o â—e_n represent_v must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v there_o upon_o and_o no_o man_n will_v account_v this_o unjust_a or_o iniquous_a
be_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o of_o this_o the_o question_n may_v be_v renew_v when_o may_v we_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o capacity_n shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o sin_n actual_o or_o to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o idiot_n can_v sin_v none_o at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o envy_n selfishness_n pettedness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o infant_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o augustin_n be_v of_o another_o mâ—nde_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n against_o they_o alleige_v that_o the_o infant_n commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o come_v under_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n against_o who_o august_n write_v serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o say_v and_o who_o ear_n can_v hear_v it_o do_v they_o sin_v themselves_o where_o i_o pray_v do_v they_o sin_n when_o and_o how_o do_v they_o sin_n they_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n prove_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v it_o because_o they_o weep_v that_o they_o sin_n do_v they_o sin_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n or_o repel_v trouble_n by_o motion_n as_o dumb_a animal_n if_o these_o motion_n be_v sin_n they_o become_v great_a sinner_n in_o baptism_n for_o there_o they_o resist_v most_o vehement_o but_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n you_o think_v they_o have_v sin_v otherways_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n will_v you_o say_v they_o have_v sin_v also_o you_o lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o man_n will_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o what_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o proper_a dialect_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v this_o seed_n lie_v within_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o tempter_n allure_a they_o to_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o concern_v until_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o consent_v then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o seed_n of_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o creation_n see_v it_o can_v not_o have_v dammage_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o stranger_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v denominate_v gracious_a even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o exerce_a grace_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o two_o contrary_a solicitor_n attend_v man_n with_o their_o contrary_a motion_n and_o solicitation_n so_o that_o man_n abide_v still_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la till_o he_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o then_o 10_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o withhold_v his_o consent_n from_o the_o urgent_a solicit_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n than_o he_o can_v live_v all_o his_o day_n and_o never_o once_o sin_n and_o act_v his_o part_n better_a than_o adam_n do_v and_o how_o come_v it_o see_v this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o such_o find_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n than_o his_o soul_n have_v gote_v a_o sinful_a bias_n which_o adam_n soul_n have_v not_o when_o first_o create_v and_o shall_v this_o sinful_a bias_n and_o inclination_n be_v no_o deformity_n no_o sin_n no_o imperfection_n no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 11._o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o the_o child_n be_v actual_a sin_n can_v make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o to_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o all_o his_o father_n fault_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o fiâ—st_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o adam_n after_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v clear_v by_o he_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v clear_v so_o as_o no_o stain_n of_o injustice_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o maker_n and_o with_o all_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n against_o we_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v we_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v evite_v it_o it_o be_v this_o one_o act_n can_v make_v a_o habit_n one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adam_n for_o here_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n consent_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n corrupt_v that_o man_n whole_a nature_n which_o be_v pure_a before_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o this_o man_n account_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o loose_v his_o friend_n objection_n 12_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n mistake_n though_o he_o be_v not_o that_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v that_o no_o guilt_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v thereto_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a free_a will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o but_o then_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a how_o come_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o psal._n 19_o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o even_o original_n in_o be_v full_o voluntary_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n when_o first_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o we_o a_o personal_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o personal_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contaminate_v therewith_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereto_o but_o a_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o no_o more_o consent_n or_o will_n be_v require_v than_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o will_n be_v not_o extrinsic_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n beside_o that_o this_o voluntariness_n belonge_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n scripture_n define_v sin_n otherwise_o call_v it_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o who_o say_v otherways_o join_v with_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o must_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a neither_o holy_a nor_o sinful_a endue_v neither_o with_o good_a nor_o evil_a quality_n and_o consequent_o neither_o heir_n of_o hell_n nor_o of_o glory_n and_o thus_o make_v they_o mere_a stock_n or_o brute_n and_o not_o rational_a creature_n 18._o next_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o argument_n from_o rom._n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o place_n iâ—_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o of_o it_o profess_o and_o maintain_v it_o we_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o clear_v our_o argument_n and_o then_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o
essence_n of_o god_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o but_o some_o other_o way_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v wrape_v up_o here_o let_v any_o juâ—ge_n that_o will_v 5._o but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v because_o say_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o measure_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o simple_a free_a of_o all_o composition_n and_o division_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v exstinguish_v nor_o wound_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o kill_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n ans._n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o he_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o yet_o as_o consider_v some_o other_o way_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o compound_v and_o so_o exstinguish_v wound_a kill_v yea_o &_o crucify_a and_o i_o will_v only_o know_v of_o he_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o can_v so_o consider_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o it_o may_v &_o can_v be_v wound_v kill_v &_o crucify_a or_o exstinguish_v he_o leave_v we_o here_o in_o the_o mistress_n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o seed_n &_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o next_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n principium_fw-la &_o organ_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n invit_v and_o inline_v all_o to_o good_a and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o we_o have_v a_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o their_o mysterious_a conception_n by_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v as_o little_a of_o their_o meaning_n as_o before_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o principium_fw-la this_o principle_n be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a action_n or_o a_o principle_n of_o gracious_a and_o save_v action_n if_o of_o natural_a action_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o if_o of_o save_v and_o gracious_a action_n how_o be_v it_o give_v to_o and_o implant_v in_o every_o man_n how_o atheistical_a and_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v blind_a their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o till_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o death_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v a_o organ_n of_o what_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n must_v be_v instrument_n of_o some_o principal_a cause_n or_o be_v this_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o improper_o be_v it_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o a_o virtue_n and_o principle_n superad_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la sit_v it_o for_o action_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o member_n and_o organ_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v for_o his_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a and_o give_v no_o distinct_a sound_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v this_o principle_n and_o organ_n call_v spiritual_a be_v it_o spiritual_a as_o opposite_a to_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a as_o not_o be_v corporeal_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o natural_a or_o as_o opposite_a to_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o mere_a natural_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n sense_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o choose_a one_o and_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inform_v we_o 4._o we_o may_v move_v the_o samâ—_n doubt_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o term_n celestial_a and_o invisible_a the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v celestial_a as_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n &_o put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v invisible_a as_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o corporeal_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v these_o term_n in_o some_o other_o more_o limit_a sense_n 5._o he_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o organ_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o they_o we_o read_v exod._n 25_o vers_fw-la 8._o &_o 29_o 45_o 46._o numb_a 5_o 3._o &_o 35_o 34._o deut._n 12_o 11._o ezra_n 6_o 12._o deut._n 33_o 12._o 1_o king_n 6_o 13._o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 9_o zech._n 2.10_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n so_o we_o hear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o sanctify_a one_o by_o more_o special_a signification_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes._n 3_o 17._o revel_v 21_o 3._o joh._n 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 1_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 24._o &_o 4_o 12_o 15_o 16._o but_o that_o this_o in_o dwell_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o place_n cite_v do_v abundant_o manifest_v to_o be_v false_a of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o organ_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o value_v not_o his_o dream_n and_o fancy_n 6._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n that_o god_n dwell_v there_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a heathen_n barbarian_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a and_o common_a work_n in_o and_o about_o they_o as_o in_o and_o about_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o proportionable_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v for_o all_o be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o get_v life_n and_o breath_n anâ—_n all_o thing_n from_o he_o act._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 28._o &_o 14_o 15_o but_o what_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n as_o sure_o other_o quaker_n do_v not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n whereoâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v must_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o different_a unintelligible_a way_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o in_o all_o â—he_n creature_n sensible_a &_o insensible_a 7._o he_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a life_n indeed_o and_o glorious_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o love_n and_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o covenant_n come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n not_o sure_o
christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v in_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v god_n vehicle_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v he_o have_v affirm_v but_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v there_o and_o arise_v he_o here_o deny_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n for_o in_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o he_o be_v form_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o palace_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 23._o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20._o they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o her_o head_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o who_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o indwel_n be_v mutual_a as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 6_o 56._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 10._o &_o 16_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o &_o 12_o 2._o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o vers_fw-la 8._o col._n 2_o 20_o or_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 87._o or_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2_o 20._o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o or_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o by_o union_n or_o strict_o by_o inhabitation_n how_o be_v he_o then_o in_o all_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o for_o this_o fancy_n and_o notion_n what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o christ_n indwelling_n in_o all_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n clear_v from_o scripture_n he_o cit_v amos_n 2_o 12._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o what_o can_v this_o metaphorical_a expression_n say_v that_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v press_v your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v press_v &_o as_o junius_n &_o tremellius_n render_v it_o with_o the_o dutch_a or_o as_o munster_n behold_v i_o raise_v a_o pressure_n like_o a_o cart_n make_v lean_a when_o full_a of_o sheaf_n or_o as_o the_o old_a tygurin_n version_n behold_v i_o shall_v straiten_v you_o in_o your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v straighten_a or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n behold_v i_o make_v a_o siege_n in_o your_o place_n like_v as_o a_o cart_n be_v besiege_v be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v this_o be_v no_o near_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o east_n be_v to_o west_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o wicked_a folk_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o nonsensical_a dream_n but_o he_o add_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n but_o what_o can_v this_o import_n as_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o people_n rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o and_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v they_o acquant_v saving_o and_o practical_o with_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n for_o this_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n but_o will_v rather_o puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n 3._o whereas_o he_o look_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o always_o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o &_o that_o take_v proper_o too_o which_o be_v various_o render_v sometime_o by_o heb._n 11_o 2._o luk._n 4_o 1._o sometime_o at_o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 3_o 13._o sometime_o with_o or_o among_o rom._n 1_o 12_o 29._o &_o 16_o 17._o luk._n 16_o 15_o 16._o sometime_o with_o rom._n 15_o 35_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 4._o paul_n also_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n who_o have_v so_o soon_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v this_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n &_o to_o enforce_v his_o challenge_n chap._n 3_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v all_o draw_v and_o purtray_v on_o table_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o this_o sense_n &_o import_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o yet_o behold_v how_o this_o quaker_n there_fw-mi pervert_n and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o plaee_n for_o thus_o he_o paraphrase_v it_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o have_v be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a though_o he_o account_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n be_v impertinent_a here_o 20._o in_o the_o six_o place_n pag._n 87._o §_o 16._o he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o divine_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o relicque_n of_o good_a leave_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v betray_v he_o &_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a for_o the_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o what_o then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o soul_n nor_o faculty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o nature_n &_o some_o relic_n or_o rubbish_n of_o the_o old_a build_n and_o forsooth_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o socinian_n nor_o pelagian_a he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o pelagian_n nature_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n but_o he_o add_v that_o mere_a rationality_n can_v saving_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a yea_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n thereof_o and_o enemy_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o say_v be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o he_o give_v it_o goodly_a name_n and_o call_v
it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v
or_o other_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o for_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n natural_a which_o christ_n be_v god_n give_v and_o this_o be_v not_o supernatural_a spiritual_a nor_o save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n also_o and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v whole_o restrict_v to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a out_o of_o scripture_n how_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n show_v that_o many_o be_v not_o enlighten_v thus_o but_o in_o darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n and_o so_o that_o this_o illumination_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n 27._o he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o calvin_n hereby_o mean_v that_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n above_o beast_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n do_v and_o vegetable_n but_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o a_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n tom._n 3._o and_o cyrillus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 7._o in_o joan._n of_o old_a and_o marlorat_n and_o other_o of_o late_a other_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o light_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o comprehend_v both_o see_v all_o the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o whereof_o man_n be_v partaker_n be_v from_o this_o life_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whether_o common_a or_o saving_n whether_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whether_o that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n or_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v confer_v in_o his_o restauration_n through_o grace_n joh._n 8_o 12._o ephes._n 4_o 24._o eccles._n 11._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 16.22_o rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o phil._n 5_o 4_o but_o i_o know_v our_o quaker_n will_v astrick_n this_o to_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o save_a light_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o otherways_o joh._n 8_o 12._o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o they_o only_a who_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n all_o other_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v void_a of_o this_o light_n of_o life_n so_o john_n 12_o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o actual_o saving_o enlighten_v but_o many_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o hence_o though_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_a joh._n 3_o 19_o yea_o hate_v the_o light_n verse_n 20._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n yet_o none_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 12_o 36._o and_o all_o be_v not_o child_n of_o light_n ephes._n 5_o 8_o 14._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o 28._o he_o observe_v next_o that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o ans._n true_a john_n say_v so_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o calvin_n give_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o man_n do_v generate_fw-la into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a but_o there_o remain_v some_o sparkle_n of_o the_o old_a light_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o darkness_n which_o sin_n cause_v which_o may_v have_v discover_v a_o deity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v rather_o fill_v with_o vanity_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n than_o do_v perceive_v this_o great_a author_n and_o donor_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v further_o away_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o superstition_n but_o i_o shall_v gratify_v the_o quaker_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o be_v here_o comprehend_v than_o a_o mere_a shine_v by_o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o dead_a &_o darken_a people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o light_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o piece-meal_n heb._n 1_o 1._o more_o dark_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v tread_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n somewhat_o again_o more_o clear_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o most_o clear_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1_o 78_o 79._o but_o all_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o once_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v nor_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o light_n without_o supervenient_a divine_a &_o spiritual_a light_n and_o grace_n hence_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o improve_v all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n which_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 3_o 4_o and_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rome_n 8_o 7._o for_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n 29._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o all_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o exclusion_n we_o say_v enough_o chap._n viii_o and_o as_o to_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o text_n itself_o enforce_v a_o restriction_n when_o it_o tell_v that_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o light_n vers_n 5_o and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o light_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o he_o say_v this_o light_n shine_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o dispel_v darkness_n where_o man_n close_v not_o their_o eye_n but_o in_o this_o the_o man_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n which_o so_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o give_v a_o spiritual_a visive_a faculty_n or_o so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n as_o that_o the_o man_n can_v but_o see_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1_o 8._o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o so_o that_o with_o open_a face_n they_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
more_o harden_v they_o as_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sun_n can_v never_o make_v a_o thistle_n bring_v forth_o grape_n or_o a_o carcase_n to_o smell_v as_o a_o rose_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o man_n opinion_n cause_n a_o dead_a man_n live_v or_o a_o rot_a wither_a branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o man_n own_o door_n and_o be_v in_o his_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o it_o will_n and_o further_o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o grace_n can_v proper_o harden_v a_o man_n i_o know_v that_o by_o accident_n of_o man_n corruption_n abuse_v it_o the_o man_n may_v thereby_o grow_v worse_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n harden_v the_o clay_n as_o native_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o cause_v the_o flower_n to_o smell_v fragrant_o however_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o a_o pelagian_a semipelagian_a socinian_n arminian_n or_o jesuite_n speak_v more_o to_o the_o undervalue_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 10._o final_o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 18._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v operat_fw-la in_o some_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n in_o who_o grace_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v and_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o resist_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o expression_n that_o seem_v most_o orthodox_n of_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o arminian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o all_o who_o god_n effectual_o draw_v and_o convert_v or_o be_v there_o any_o real_o convert_v and_o save_v without_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o than_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o behold_v to_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o conversion_n and_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n can_v we_o learn_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o all_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o alone_o without_o this_o special_a manner_n of_o operation_n never_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n be_v convert_v till_o grace_n take_v away_o that_o resistance_n which_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o and_o do_v ever_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n alone_o do_v it_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o that_o none_o do_v want_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o be_v make_v just_o inexcusable_a and_o they_o that_o perish_v while_o they_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o be_v force_v to_o câ—nfesse_v that_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v ans._n 1._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_z from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o upon_o that_o hâ—ad_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v anâ—_n just_a ground_n of_o plead_v his_o excuse_n before_o god_n when_o condemn_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v though_o we_o feign_v no_o device_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n 3._o what_o sense_n or_o remembrance_n of_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o mercy_n door_n stand_v open_a heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n can_v have_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v 4._o nor_o do_v we_o understand_v how_o that_o grace_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v sufficient_a which_o remove_v not_o the_o great_a of_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n reluctancy_n but_o quaker_n &_o their_o brethren_n the_o arminian_n &_o jesuit_n can_v imagine_v strange_a thing_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n unto_o salvation_n or_o how_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n he_o cit_v that_o joh._n 3_o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v this_o evince_n that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o do_v or_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n we_o never_o say_v though_o he_o false_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o the_o man_n wicked_a design_n to_o wit_n to_o cry_v up_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o effect_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o can_v save_v any_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begote_v the_o corinthian_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o he_o begote_n philem_n 10._o onesimus_n in_o his_o bond_n the_o word_n become_v ingraff_v be_v able_a to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1_o 21._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v notice_v be_v that_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n call_v it_o as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o seed_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o above_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8_o 29_o 30._o see_v also_o ephes._n 1_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o 17_o 19_o 20_o for_o they_o only_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6_o 15._o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4_o 24._o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3_o 10._o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 4._o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o inner_a man_n rome_n 7_o 2d_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o common_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v this_o new_a birth_n than_o he_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o master_n the_o pelagian_n jesuit_n nor_o arminian_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o its_o preferableness_n to_o any_o external_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v only_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wild_a and_o unreasonable_a from_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rudiment_n that_o child_n use_v which_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o they_o attain_v to_o more_o perfection_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n joh._n 17_o 3._o and_o he_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n joh._n 10_o â—8_o &_o 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 17_o 21._o his_o grant_v that_o every_o similitude_n halt_v do_v not_o much_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la for_o he_o add_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o advance_v above_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v a_o mere_a literal_a superficial_a book-knowledge_n which_o indeed_o will_v nor_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o case_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n desperate_a 13._o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o pag._n 108._o that_o the_o new_a creation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o something_o more_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v out_o of_o justin._n martyr_n clem._n alexand._n and_o augustine_n i_o be_o not_o in_o case_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v only_o i_o see_v not_o what_o augustine_n saying_n he_o read_v in_o some_o platonic_n book_n some_o word_n of_o joh._n 1._o can_v evince_v see_v there_o be_v many_o platonic_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o they_o can_v transcribe_v word_n and_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o suppose_v he_o that_o thâ—_n platonic_n speak_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n act_v both_o quaker_n i_o see_v be_v great_a supposer_n but_o ill_a prover_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o who_o labour_v to_o prove_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o quaker_n i_o find_v also_o that_o casaubon_n exercit._n â—_o in_o baron_n cit_v out_o of_o that_o same_o lib._n â—8_o c._n 47._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o which_o our_o quaker_n here_o cit_v some_o word_n as_o for_o hâ—m_n a_o sentence_n of_o a_o far_o contrary_a import_n chew_v we_o that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n but_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o tâ—e_v say_v casaubâ—n_n add_v a_o good_a caveat_n as_o to_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o our_o quaker_n will_v do_v well_o to_o notice_n and_o as_o for_o his_o arabic_a book_n which_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n to_o i_o and_o when_o this_o jokdan_n of_o who_o that_o book_n speak_v live_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o till_o he_o clear_v we_o in_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o christianity_n in_o his_o infancy_n may_v by_o providence_n be_v cast_v in_o some_o island_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o company_n and_o enjoy_v god_n company_n and_o be_v no_o heathen_a but_o a_o christian_a still_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o impossible_a 15._o in_o fine_a §_o 28._o pag._n 120._o resume_v what_o he_o think_v through_o a_o mistake_n he_o have_v sufficient_o proâ—ed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o must_v preach_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v pure_a paganism_n yet_o he_o must_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o augustine_n conf._n lib._n 11._o chap._n 9_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o light_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v also_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scâ—tos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o whereby_o we_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v call_v it_o a_o diabolical_a thing_n do_v buchanan_n call_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a than_o so_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o quaker_n be_v nothing_o but_o pagan-preacher_n lead_v poor_a silly_a soul_n from_o the_o gospel_n away_o to_o paganism_n &_o to_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v among_o pagan_n let_v wise_a man_n heed_v these_o thing_n and_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n for_o this_o their_o advocate_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v what_o he_o add_v assert_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 6._o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n and_o a_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o diabolical_a position_n and_o antievangelick_n assertion_n for_o which_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o justification_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n principal_o call_v into_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v account_v and_o that_o deserve_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n whereby_o divine_a theology_n be_v distinguish_v from_o humane_a philosophy_n the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o true_o reform_v from_o papist_n yea_o bellarmine_n with_o pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o upon_o this_o hinge_n turn_v all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o gerhard_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o castle_n and_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o wholâ—_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v darken_v adulterate_a or_o overturn_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o luther_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v resist_v no_o heresy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n how_o ridiculous_a so_o ever_o and_o vain_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o this_o article_n be_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o papist_n or_o heretic_n and_o again_o if_o it_o fall_v and_o perish_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n fall_v too_o and_o perish_v but_o if_o it_o flourish_v all_o good_a thing_n flourish_v with_o it_o religion_n true_a worshipe_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n in_o their_o confession_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o weighty_a as_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v place_v and_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o christian_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o this_o quaker_n deliver_v as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n upon_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o short_a in_o his_o seven_o thesis_n and_o more_o large_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n 2._o what_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o disput_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o succinctness_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n first_o agree_v upon_o at_o westminster_n and_o thereafter_o approven_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justify_v rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 3_o 24._o not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o v._n 30_o 31._o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n whicâ—_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 10_o 44._o gal._n 1_o 16._o phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 13_o â—8_o 39_o ephes._n 2_o â—_o 8._o read_v and_o ponder_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n so_o in_o the_o great_a cathechisme_n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n answ._n
be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v and_o eradicat_fw-la the_o evil_a seed_n ans._n 1._o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n we_o cheerful_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n make_v for_o allâ—_n we_o abundant_o disprove_v above_o chap._n viii_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n purchase_v hereby_o and_o grant_v to_o all_o be_v false_a and_o abundant_o above_o disprove_v likewise_o see_v chap._n x._o 3._o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o pure_a pelagianism_n arminianism_n &_o jesuitism_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v to_o wedge_n war_n against_o thâ—_n pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a operation_n thereof_o &_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o which_o we_o make_v manifest_v above_o at_o several_a occasion_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o redemption_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o further_o whereby_o we_o possess_v and_o know_v that_o that_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n be_v in_o we_o purifie_v we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v into_o favour_n union_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n answ._n 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v by_o power_n through_o his_o spirit_n from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_a by_o price_n from_o law_n and_o justice_n we_o willing_o grant_v but_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a see_v than_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o so_o as_o the_o first_o redemption_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n the_o second_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o so_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v save_v again_o how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o who_o plead_v afterward_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o 2._o this_o purify_n and_o deliver_v from_o corruption_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o know_v that_o that_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n be_v in_o we_o purify_n we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v have_v by_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o redemption_n be_v do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o redemption_n not_o only_a man_n have_v power_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n but_o he_o actual_o do_v subdue_v it_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n or_o divine_a help_n and_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n he_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n which_o hinder_v his_o actual_a perceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o redemption_n 3._o whether_o be_v this_o second_o redemption_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v yes_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o grace_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n &_o yet_o through_o darkness_n the_o lord_n dispense_n so_o partly_o as_o a_o punishment_n &_o partly_o for_o trial_n &_o exercise_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o over_o again_o that_o by_o the_o first_o redemption_n all_o mankind_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o gospel_n peace_n cite_v for_o this_o ephes._n 2_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o ezech._n 16_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 22_o 24._o &_o 3_o 18._o tit._n 2_o 14._o phil._n 3_o 10._o ans._n 1._o we_o have_v see_v before_o at_o several_a occasion_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n and_o have_v far_o other_o effect_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o actual_a reconciliation_n grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o col._n 1_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1_o 11_o 14._o joh._n 17_o 2._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o for_o ephes._n 2_o 15._o he_o die_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a capacity_n see_v vers_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o only_a a_o capacity_n of_o come_v near_o or_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o delude_v soul_n may_v think_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a let_v he_o see_v also_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o &_o 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o sure_a a_o propitiation_n do_v work_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o friendship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n as_o that_o for_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o his_o next_o passage_n be_v ezech._n 16_o 6._o and_o do_v he_o think_v that_o when_o god_n say_v to_o any_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n live_v that_o that_o create_a word_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a capacity_n to_o live_v see_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o love_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o next_o passage_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 22._o he_o will_v say_v 21._o 24._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o add_v by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o chap._n 1_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n see_v also_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o he_o cit_v next_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o put_v we_o in_o a_o bare_a capacity_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n present_a when_o he_o write_v these_o citation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v also_o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 14._o gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 3_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o &_o 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o will_v cite_v passage_n against_o himself_o as_o also_o revel_v 5_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o &_o 14.3_o 4._o &_o tit._n 2_o vers_fw-la 14_o 14._o he_o explain_v over_o again_o his_o second_o redemption_n and_o add_v that_o hereby_o we_o be_v real_o justify_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v or_o justify_v by_o sanctification_n as_o say_v the_o tridentine_a papist_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_a cause_n and_o the_o last_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o just_o so_o say_v they_o as_o we_o see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o justify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v sound_a here_o than_o i_o suppose_v this_o quaker_n be_v who_o comply_v more_o with_o samosatenian_o &_o socinian_o against_o who_o bellarmin_n there_o dispute_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v justification_n to_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o do_v this_o man_n now_o differ_v from_o papist_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n as_o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o justification_n clear_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n thus_o because_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o twofold_a â—â—ghteousness_n one_o inherent_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thâ—_n other_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o insert_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v and_o account_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o christian_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v tâ—_n lean_v to_o i_o say_v lean_a to_o as_o to_o a_o firm_a thing_n which_o may_v uphold_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gift_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o grace_v and_o holiness_n inherent_a so_o also_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n 15._o in_o the_o four_o place_n pag._n 128._o for_o clear_v of_o his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o justification_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v simple_o good_a work_n nay_o not_o as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o do_v ever_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v above_o and_o assert_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n but_o he_o say_v with_o protestant_n that_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v better_a say_v but_o way_n than_o say_v he_o late_o that_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v purify_v liberate_v and_o redeem_a from_o tâ—e_v power_n of_o corruption_n we_o become_v justify_v formal_o or_o that_o that_o second_o redemption_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o will_v he_o now_o have_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o this_o inward_a birth_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v ans._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o large_a catechism_n as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o by_o this_o himself_o afterward_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v parker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o as_o contarenus_n say_v with_o truth_n belong_v to_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o so_o still_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o tridentine_a papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o disput_n against_o this_o and_o other_o papist_n understand_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v well_o please_v also_o with_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n betwixt_o which_o two_o this_o quaker_n will_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n he_o add_v this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer_n 23_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o appear_v before_o justice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o jer._n 23_o 6._o nor_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil_n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n further_o he_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o have_v right_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o death_n be_v we_o ans._n all_o this_o be_v true_a by_o faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o by_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o and_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o effectual_a call_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n follow_v also_o justification_n the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o union_n or_o begin_v sanctification_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v make_v over_o and_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n by_o god_n see_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o read_v our_o large_a catechism_n better_a if_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o too_o far_o advance_v to_o turn_v a_o catechumene_fw-la again_o what_o follow_v pag._n 128._o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n in_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n with_o their_o senseless_a allegoric_a gloss_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ans._n that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v for_o from_o justify_v person_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v not_o his_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a pag_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o then_o they_o can_v come_v in_o as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la he_o must_v help_v we_o by_o his_o next_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_a to_o we_o how_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o doâ—ng_v good_a work_n we_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o how_o otherways_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o by_o justification_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o state_n but_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v impertinent_a 17._o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o good_a work_n that_o protestant_n hold_v they_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v noxious_a though_o protestant_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v to_o age_n they_o assert_v notwithstanding_o their_o noxiousness_n in_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o person_n be_v declare_v just_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n or_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o have_v ad_fw-la mixture_n of_o dross_n and_o of_o much_o imperfection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o deny_v such_o a_o interest_n to_o work_n in_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o interest_n we_o deny_v to_o work_n main_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v man_n ground_n of_o boast_v which_o by_o gospel_n justification_n be_v whole_o exclude_v but_o do_v not_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n intend_v conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n natural_a power_n and_o proper_a will_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v pollute_v but_o protestant_n do_v not_o account_v these_o proper_o good_a work_n but_o only_o material_o such_o as_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n what_o do_v he_o say_v of_o these_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
and_o perfection_n be_v a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o a_o internal_a light_n &_o for_o a_o objective_a light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o account_n both_o grace_n &_o the_o bible_n &_o serve_v instead_o of_o both_o to_o this_o they_o give_v big_a name_n &_o no_o less_o name_n give_v they_o to_o it_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o save_v yea_o and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o always_o press_v people_n to_o look_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n nor_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o preach_n now_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n can_v be_v no_o saife_n save_v nor_o sufficient_a light_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v true_o natural_a be_v plant_v in_o man_n in_o his_o very_a creation_n and_o abide_v yet_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o man_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n give_v testimony_n of_o and_o assent_n to_o in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la prevail_v wickedness_n corrupt_a education_n and_o the_o like_a maxim_n or_o principle_n of_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o natural_a aptitude_n or_o rather_o how_o great_a a_o ineptitude_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o this_o natural_a light_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n so_o much_o weaken_v to_o understand_v and_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v especial_o consider_v how_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v state_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o nor_o believe_v his_o very_a revelation_n so_o often_o inculcate_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o or_o submit_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o work_v a_o change_n in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a attest_v both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n behold_v this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n will_v cry_v up_o this_o light_n as_o save_v and_o sufficient_a though_o it_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mediator_n nor_o be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o the_o soil_n it_o grow_v in_o flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a and_o sensual_a savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n stone_n of_o their_o build_n the_o next_o be_v this_o when_o the_o motion_n dictate_v and_o work_n of_o this_o light_n be_v yield_v unto_o then_o do_v that_o same_o light_n become_v a_o new_a birth_n christ_n form_v within_o and_o what_o not_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_n sanctify_a and_o justify_v effectual_o call_v adopt_a and_o what_o not_o though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reatched_a either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n nay_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o touch_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v or_o move_v he_o hereunto_o nay_o more_o though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o term_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o water_n not_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o light_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n do_v they_o raise_v this_o high_a tower_n of_o perfection_n and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n if_o this_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o thaâ—_n a_o pagan_a perfection_n or_o if_o this_o perfection_n of_o they_o have_v any_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a christianity_n 5._o though_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o true_a christian_n concern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vnreasonableness_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o help_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o cheatrie_n we_o shall_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o consideration_n as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v sometime_o render_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honest_a plain_a and_o simple_a disposition_n without_o guile_n or_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o render_v simplicity_n or_o integrity_n as_o gen._n 20_o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 11._o 1_o king_n 22_o 34._o see_v the_o magine_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v import_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n frequent_o take_v as_o denote_v uprightness_n sincerity_n singleness_n as_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1._o deut_n 18_o vers_fw-la 13._o job._n 9_o 22_o 2._o sam._n 22_o 33._o psal._n 18_o 32_o &_o 64_o 4.119_o 1._o and_o so_o it_o donote_v a_o true_o godlyman_n who_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o dissembler_n but_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o same_o be_v import_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101_o 2._o so_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n usual_o join_v with_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 61_o &_o 15_o 15_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 3_o esa._n 36_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 12_o 38._o &_o 2d_o 9_o &_o 29.9_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o render_v by_o we_o a_o perfect_a heart_n have_v the_o same_o import_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v peace_n prosperity_n saifty_a &_o integrity_n so_o that_o this_o perfect_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n satisfy_v quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n with_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o so_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o donote_v a_o upright_a sincere_a not_o dissemble_v person_n for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 70._o deut._n 18_o 13._o and_o it_o oft_o signify_v one_o come_v to_o age_n or_o no_o more_o a_o child_n but_o come_v to_o just_a maturity_n heb._n 5_o 14._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v also_o one_o devote_v initiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o consecrate_v as_o the_o verb_n it_o come_v from_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v as_o heb._n 2_o 10._o &_o 10_o 14._o &_o 11_o 40._o and_o to_o be_v immolate_a or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 32._o see_v exod._n 29_o 33_o 35._o as_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o and_o d._n own_o on_o heb._n 2_o 10_o and_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o signify_v sincerity_n 6._o but_o leave_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n believer_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a or_o perfection_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o take_v frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n i_o see_v not_o sai_z d._n owen_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la &c_n &c_n verae_fw-la theologiae_n pag._n 8._o see_v also_o heb._n 10_o 14._o and_o calv._n on_o the_o place_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o be_v truâ—ly_o and_o real_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o dissembler_n hypocrite_n and_o make_v person_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v in_o
the_o gospel_n do_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o oblige_v to_o perfection_n in_o degree_n but_o only_o to_o a_o endeavour_n after_o this_o perfection_n for_o than_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o short-coming_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o run_v for_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o neither_o can_v tender_a christian_n assent_v to_o nor_o will_v their_o practice_n comply_v therewith_o 17._o i_o think_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o command_n set_v down_o in_o our_o great_a chatechisme_n quaest_n 99_o may_v make_v all_o who_o know_v themselves_o sober_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o there_fw-mi plead_v for_o this_o perfection_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o full_a conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o to_o require_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 10_o mat._n 5_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o reach_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o word_n work_n and_o gesture_n rom._n 7_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o mat._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 36._o that_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v esai_n 58_o 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o with_o mat._n 4_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 4_o 28._o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v job_n 13_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o job_n 36_o 21._o heb._n 11_o 29._o that_o under_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v together_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o provocation_n thereunto_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o &_o 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o jud._n vers_fw-la 23._o gal._n 5_o 26._o col._n 3_o 24._o that_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o perform_v by_o other_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n exod._n 20_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh._n 24_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o that_o in_o what_o be_v command_v to_o other_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 11._o who_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o how_o the_o law_n require_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perform_v thereunto_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o intense_a degree_n without_o the_o least_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v spiritual_a from_o a_o right_a principle_n to_o a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n no_o tickle_v of_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o discontent_n at_o our_o restraint_n from_o the_o evil_a even_o though_o our_o formal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v thereto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o evil_n though_o not_o assent_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a in-being_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_a motion_n he_o i_o say_v will_v in_o sobriety_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o but_o the_o only_a remedy_n here_o be_v to_o curtail_v the_o law_n that_o see_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o it_o it_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a whence_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o perfectionist_n to_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n within_o no_o sin_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o gross_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v one_o may_v wonder_v that_o these_o foremention_v shall_v be_v for_o perfection_n who_o of_o all_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v least_o ground_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v all_o devote_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o what_o free_a will_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o &_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_a master_n 18._o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n which_o we_o here_o do_v there_o be_v some_o admixture_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o none_o of_o they_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o his_o representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o very_a indistinct_a as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n glorious_a virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n ans._n be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o habbakuk_n no_o nor_o in_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o only_o against_o these_o attribute_n that_o any_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o perfection_n to_o wit_n a_o impossibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o yet_o he_o dust_n not_o say_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o perfection_n viz._n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v let_v we_o see_v if_o what_o he_o add_v can_v make_v he_o any_o relief_n sâ—ing_v say_v he_o god_n will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o be_v his_o witnese_n on_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o sanctify_v &_o purifi_v they_o ans._n true_a he_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v they_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o glory_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o always_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v go_v high_a than_o ever_o pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n or_o arminian_n go_v and_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a beguard_n and_o beguines_fw-la we_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o join_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o as_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o say_v he_o if_o man_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o but_o what_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o
god_n beyond_o and_o above_o word_n thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o suffering-permitting-way_n go_v off_o himself_o and_o sink_v after_o a_o inward_a and_o unknown_a manner_n into_o the_o darkness_n oâ—_n pure_a naked_a faith_n so_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o as_o denude_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o â—hings_n here_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o but_o god_n and_o again_o when_o once_o a_o man_n in_o a_o upright_a and_o well_o order_v inwardness_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o high_a thing_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o outward_a work_n and_o exercise_n be_v it_o even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o by_o oath_n and_o promise_n 31._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a birth_n our_o understanding_n must_v rest_v from_o all_o work_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o its_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v call_v a_o possible_a reception_n for_o there_o remain_v say_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o the_o man_n must_v labour_n more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o possibility_n till_o his_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o empty_a and_o unknowing_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o say_v i_o there_fw-mi bold_o say_v that_o he_o that_o introvert_n not_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o turn_v not_o in_o according_a to_o his_o power_n into_o his_o fund_z do_v not_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a with_o their_o fund_z and_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o imagination_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v send_v out_o his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o their_o inward_a fund_z find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a so_o again_o say_v he_o true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v within_o himself_o know_v and_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v found_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v there_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soak_v he_o shall_v be_v happy_a 32._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o trinity_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o quick_o than_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o a_o now_o of_o eternity_n always_o new_a and_o thereafter_o that_o he_o who_o will_v find_v this_o must_v introvert_v beyond_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o outward_a power_n and_o fantasy_n and_o must_v sink_v there_o into_o the_o fund_z and_o then_o come_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v this_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o with_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o this_o fund_z a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a and_o such_o prayer_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v many_o psalm_n by_o mouth_n and_o then_o find_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a heaven_n in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul._n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o penny_n must_v have_v its_o weight_n and_o its_o image_n the_o weight_n that_o the_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o sink_v again_o in_o god_n fund_z as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o his_o image_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o god_n know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v and_o work_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o god-dyed_n or_o like_o god_n and_o become_v divine_a and_o in_o this_o union_n with_o and_o sink_v into_o gâ—d_n he_o become_v through_o grace_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n also_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o couâ—â—_n see_v he_o in_o that_o clothing_n die_v form_n and_o divine_a essence_n will_v become_v happy_a in_o that_o sight_n the_o man_n cast_v away_o again_o unto_o god_n who_o give_v all_o all_o thing_n &_o become_v so_o naked_a and_o empty_a as_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o create_v nothing_o sinck_v into_o the_o uncreated_a nothing_o and_o thus_o one_o abyss_n call_v unto_o another_o the_o create_a abyss_n call_v unto_o the_o uncreated_a abyss_n and_o these_o two_o abyss_n become_v as_o one_o a_o pure_a divine_a essence_n where_o the_o man_n spirit_n have_v lose_v its_o self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o little_a ship_n mention_v luk._n 5._o signify_v the_o inward_a conscience_n or_o mind_n the_o fund_z of_o the_o man_n where_o our_o lord_n true_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o rest_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o case_n the_o man_n will_v always_o careful_o observe_v this_o inward_a fund_z and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o sake_z all_o thing_n will_v introvert_v into_o this_o fund_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o one_o while_o sing_v or_o read_v be_v move_v to_o introvert_v into_o the_o inward_a fund_z and_o find_v that_o that_o exercise_n shall_v hinder_v his_o introversion_n he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o introvert_v and_o in_o this_o introversion_n give_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a pull_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o expound_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o obedient_a man_n and_o there_o teach_v he_o his_o most_o acceptable_a will_n and_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n 33._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o say_v this_o weakness_n speak_v of_o paul_n word_n 2_o â—or_a 12_o 9_o come_v not_o from_o outward_a exercise_n but_o from_o a_o overflow_n of_o the_o outpouring_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v so_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a earthly_a body_n can_v endure_v it_o for_o god_n have_v now_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o like_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hyperphysical_a manner_n transform_v so_o that_o god_n now_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v one_o like_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v he_o aright_o will_v see_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n live_v do_v and_o work_v all_o in_o he_o yea_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n speak_v of_o prayer_n he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v recollect_v himself_o and_o introvert_v into_o his_o inward_a fund_z with_o his_o mind_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o power_n streatched_a forth_o and_o with_o a_o inward_a regard_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o real_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n go_v out_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o sink_v himself_o there_o deep_a and_o deep_o in_o the_o clarify_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n be_v a_o go_v over_o into_o a_o god-likness_a by_o union_n of_o the_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essential_a inturn_v thereafter_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mater_fw-la he_o say_v then_o do_v god_n draw_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o humane_a form_n into_o the_o divine_a form_n and_o then_o be_v he_o so_o god_v and_o so_o divine_a that_o all_o he_o be_v
work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a humores_fw-la and_o hereby_o draw_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a walker_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fortify_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a &_o frothy_a ostentation_n talk_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o rich_a income_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n &_o serenity_n of_o soul_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o run_v over_o and_o all_o this_o in_o compliance_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n &_o for_o a_o verification_n and_o accomplisment_n of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o feel_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ordinance_n melt_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o knit_a their_o soul_n more_o firm_o in_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o delectation_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o with_o more_o courage_n alacrity_n and_o resolution_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n detest_v and_o abominate_a tâ—ese_n co-worker_n with_o satan_n and_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o their_o own_o security_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n who_o drive_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o these_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o love_n &_o malacious_a opposer_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a mockage_n substitute_v our_o ordinary_a repast_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o soul-feeding_a ordinance_n for_o thus_o speak_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o as_o mr_n stalham_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n &_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o which_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 43._o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pag._n â—4_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o become_a reprobat_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o tâ—is_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o 5_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o our_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o pass_v his_o intrade_n wherein_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o upbraid_v all_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o christian_a châ—rch_n we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n what_o be_v that_o body_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v which_o be_v this_o pag._n 288._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o celestial_a seed_n that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v thes._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o which_o also_o man_n obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v full_o discover_v above_o chap._n x._o what_o this_o seed_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v some_o dark_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n without_o the_o least_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o which_o have_v a_o native_a and_o inbred_a enmity_n at_o and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n whereupon_o they_o feed_v this_o be_v all_o that_o true_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n he_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o say_v thâ—t_a man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o three_o substance_n and_o the_o harken_v unto_o and_o believe_v this_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o heathens_n and_o pagan_n &_o receive_v its_o light_n be_v all_o their_o feast_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v or_o expect_v to_o have_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o hieght_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v moralize_v paganism_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o â—his_v be_v confirm_v john_n 6._o from_o v_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o which_o all_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v this_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o hearken_v to_o this_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o if_o they_o but_o believe_v this_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v their_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o they_o eat_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v forever_o this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o drink_v and_o thus_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o o_o what_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_fw-mi thus_o speak_v and_o metamorphose_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o pure_a paganism_n this_o sure_a must_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n delusion_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n and_o of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n with_o which_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o plague_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o act_v and_o drive_a they_o
be_v other_o way_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v different_a from_o a_o precept_n and_o divine_a institution_n virtual_o include_v a_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o way_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n here_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v not_o what_o way_n a_o precept_n have_v any_o efficacy_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n but_o because_o of_o a_o promise_n what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o howbeit_o a_o precept_n have_v no_o interest_n here_o while_o speak_v of_o his_o relation_n yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o precept_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o where_o the_o institution_n be_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o very_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v he_o mentione_n no_o command_n and_o luk_n only_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o express_a command_n mention_v by_o luk_n and_o what_o need_v more_o the_o institution_n say_v i_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o practice_n declare_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v paul_n large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o that_o pain_n to_o rectify_v abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la why_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o why_o do_v he_o deliver_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o why_o do_v he_o not_o discharge_v this_o altogether_o as_o he_o do_v the_o love_n feast_n why_o say_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n presuppose_v nor_o include_v in_o all_o this_o wonderful_a the_o end_n which_o paul_n express_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o this_o have_v no_o necessary_a â—elation_n to_o or_o connexion_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o though_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o this_o can_v but_o commemorate_fw-la his_o death_n yet_o his_o death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o this_o participation_n ans._n 1._o that_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n and_o include_v a_o christian_a improvement_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n unworthy_o and_o a_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o to_o which_o be_v require_v self_n examination_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o and_o such_o as_o include_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v person_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o they_o and_o many_o be_v asleep_z vers_n 29_o 30._o and_o such_o as_o require_v self_n judge_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v god_n judge_v vers_fw-la 31._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v can_v be_v without_o this_o partake_n 2_o this_o same_o end_n include_v a_o command_n to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o end_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 4._o how_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v but_o declare_v his_o death_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o let_v he_o clear_a to_o i_o how_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o death_n can_v by_o introvert_v unto_o the_o light_n within_o he_o declare_v christ_n death_n 5._o though_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v commemorate_a by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o declaration_n of_o it_o lay_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o forget_v or_o no_o otherwise_o declare_v than_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o pagan_a introvert_v to_o his_o light_n 12._o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o use_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n up_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o here_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o while_o sup_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v to_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n answ._n be_v not_o these_o excellent_a commentator_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n who_o ever_o hear_v even_a man_n word_n so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o i_o think_v the_o very_a recite_v of_o his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o shame_v he_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o both_o yet_o let_v i_o sober_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o like_a instance_n that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o this_o well_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o well_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n if_o this_o be_v all_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v already_o 4._o why_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v 5._o why_o say_v he_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6._o be_v this_o all_o that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o paul_n give_v we_o not_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o profane_a blasphemous_a boldness_n 13_o what_o say_v he_o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v pag._n 298._o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v ordinance_n answ._n for_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v his_o reason_n he_o sai_z vers_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a cup._n answ._n not_o moral_o and_o lawful_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v they_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o idol_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n though_o they_o may_v physical_o as_o robert_n parclay_n may_v steal_v and_o murder_v but_o say_v he_o paul_n speak_v of_o one_o bread_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o can_v be_v outward_a bread_n
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o
16_o 17._o pag._n 217_o chap._n vers._n 22_o pag._n 346_o james_n chap._n vers._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 320_o chap._n vers._n 4.1_o pag._n 517_o chap._n vers._n 5.12_o pag._n 523_o 524_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 499_o 1_o pet._n chap._n vers._n 1.5_o pag._n 358_o chap._n vers._n 2.22_o pag._n 305_o chap._n vers._n 3_o 18_o pag._n 305_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 222_o chap._n vers._n 21_o pag._n 472_o chap._n vers._n 4.2_o pag._n 421_o chap._n vers._n 7_o pag._n 424_o chap._n vers._n 10_o 11._o pag._n 379_o two_o pet._n chap._n vers._n 1.12_o pag._n 83.84_o chap._n vers._n 3.9_o pag._n 151.207_o chap._n vers._n 15_o pag._n 222_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 222_o ay_o joh._n chap._n vers._n 1.7_o pag._n 255_o chap._n vers._n 8_o pag._n 346_o 347_o chap._n vers._n 2.1_o 2._o pag._n 20â—_n chap._n vers._n 27_o pag._n 45_o chap._n vers._n 3.9_o pag._n 333_o chap._n vers._n 4.10_o pag._n 304_o chap._n vers._n 13_o pag._n 48_o chap._n vers._n 5.6_o pag._n 48_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 459_o jud_v chap._n vers._n verse_n 14._o pag._n 557_o chap._n vers._n 20_o pag._n 458_o revel_v chap._n vers._n 3.20_o pag._n 489_o chap._n vers._n 19.10_o pag._n 542_o chap._n vers._n 22.8_o pag._n 542_o chap._n vers._n 14_o pag._n 320_o chap._n vers._n 18_o pag._n 74_o reader_n i_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o g._n keith_n way_n cast_v up_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o find_v that_o they_o will_v make_v this_o book_n too_o big_a i_o think_v best_a to_o reserve_v these_o to_o some_o fit_a occasion_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o some_o heed_n of_o abominable_a quakerism_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o together_o with_o the_o index_n insert_v after_o the_o preface_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a heterodoxy_n which_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n maintain_v the_o page_n here_o cite_v be_v of_o his_o book_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o may_v if_o they_o please_v see_v that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o 1._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o prepare_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v 72_o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 38_o 93_o 96_o 97_o 101_o 3._o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o darken_v that_o mystery_n 86_o 87_o 4._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o person_n but_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o life_n 89_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a distinction_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o personality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n 89_o 6._o christ_n as_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n 90_o 7._o of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n speak_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45_o 47._o 90_o 8._o the_o man_n christ_n influence_v all_o man_n by_o his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o they_o 90_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 109_o 9_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n create_v all_o thing_n anâ—_n the_o â—ord_n only_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o christ_n 93_o 10._o christ_n as_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 94_o 11._o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 94_o 12_o thus_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 94_o 95_o 13._o of_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a eat_v and_o drink_v 95_o 14._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 96_o 15._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 8_o 23._o psal._n 110_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 97_o 98_o 16._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n highpriest_n 98_o 17._o a_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n live_v in_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 99_o 18._o this_o measure_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o transgression_n and_o to_o undergo_v deep_a suffering_n 99_o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 99_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 2_o 13._o 99_o 100_o 108_o 21._o thus_o apostat_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o vers_fw-la 6._o 100_o 108_o 109_o 22._o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o beginning_n 100_o 23._o christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n liâ—ed_v in_o abraham_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 100_o 24._o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 102_o 25._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n be_v the_o man_n 102_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v see_v ezek._n 1_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 7_o 9_o rev._n 1_o 13-19_a esai_n 6._o gen._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 102_o 27._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 103_o 28._o the_o centre_n and_o spring_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o life_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o heaven_n until_o it_o descend_v and_o clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 103_o 29._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n 104_o 30._o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 104_o 31._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n else_o he_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v in_o &_o discontinue_v place_n 110_o 32._o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o veil_v in_o unbeliever_n 112_o 33._o christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o be_v in_o that_o vessel_n or_o temple_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 113_o 34._o the_o spring_n &_o centre_n of_o christ_n soul_n light_n &_o life_n be_v in_o that_o vessel_n 113_o 35._o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n as_o to_o its_o seed_n &_o principle_n 115_o 116_o 36._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 118_o 37._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 121_o 38._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o 123_o 39_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n be_v extend_v into_o all_o in_o his_o divine_a seed_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 123_o 40._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n &_o pray_v to_o it_o 123_o 41._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a as_o god_n for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o present_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 124_o 42._o the_o man_n christ_n can_v not_o know_v our_o inward_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o present_a in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 125_o 43._o that_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o we_o of_o his_o divine_a body_n be_v god_n throne_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o have_v access_n heb._n 4_o 15_o 16._o 126_o 127_o 44._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o entire_a be_v with_o that_o above_o the_o altar_n the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o cherub_n ps._n 18_o 9_o 10._o 127_o 45._o this_o cherub_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n 127_o 46._o christ_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o god_n bow_v ibid._n 47._o christ_n as_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 128_o 48._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omnipercipent_v and_o therefore_o omnipresent_v 129_o 49._o christ_n thus_o near_o we_o in_o his_o divine_a life_n soul_n seed_n and_o body_n be_v the_o incarnate_a word_n 133_o 50._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o james_n call_v the_o ingraff_v word_n dwell_v in_o they_o 134_o 51._o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o emanation_n 136_o 52._o the_o bless_a deity_n be_v as_o central_o and_o essential_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 136_o 53._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n joh._n 1_o 51._o 142_o 54._o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o nephesch_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o neschamah_n 143_o 55._o even_o that_o divine_a spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ibid._n 56._o the_o nephesch_n be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n ib._n 57_o by_o the_o neschamah_n they_o underderstand_v the_o substantial_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o ib._n 58._o whether_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a principle_n or_o two_o faculty_n of_o one_o principle_n he_o determine_v not_o ibid._n 59_o christ_n can_v sanctify_v we_o but_o by_o his_o soul_n extend_v to_o we_o 144_o 145_o 60._o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o not_o in_o its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o by_o emanation_n from_o he_o 157_o 61._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o immediate_o and_o god_n through_o he_o 157_o 62._o if_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o they_o 158_o 63._o christ_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o some_o corner_n only_o 159_o 64._o this_o seed_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o ibid._n 65._o the_o universal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v prove_v from_o luk._n 2_o 49_o 50._o 160_o by_o all_o which_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o though_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n think_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o this_o man_n more_o than_o confirm_v the_o charge_n given-in_a against_o they_o in_o that_o postscript_n to_o mr_n rutherfoord_v letter_n edit_n 3._o which_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o to_o read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o very_a air_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v black_a and_o infect_v with_o quakeristick_a antichristian_a blasphemy_n finis_fw-la
religion_n for_o the_o devil_n indeed_o and_o this_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o his_o associate_n o_o poor_a devil_n know_v you_o not_o that_o light_n within_o you_o manifest_v your_o iniquite_v and_o open_v up_o to_o you_o your_o nakedness_n barrenness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n a_o measure_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o seed_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v testify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o new_a substantial_a birth_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n can_v the_o quaker_n religion_n bring_v we_o no_o great_a length_n then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 292._o blasphemouâ—y_n apply_v what_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o of_o christ_n to_o this_o light_n whereof_o even_o devil_n be_v shaver_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o common_a participation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o and_o shall_v our_o fellowshipe_n be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o all_o â—hat_n partake_v of_o this_o light_n o_o miserable_a fellowshipe_n what_o more_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o open_n to_o he_o revel_v 3_o 20._o but_o this_o christ_n that_o speak_v revel_v 3_o 20._o stand_v without_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o but_o the_o christ_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v within_o already_o and_o be_v within_o since_o our_o very_a birth_n know_v these_o man_n no_o shame_n have_v they_o no_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o there_fw-mi thus_o mock_v but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o enough_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v real_o &_o true_o possess_v say_v he_o whensoever_o the_o sâ—ul_a introvert_n to_o this_o light_n and_o partake_v of_o this_o celestial_a life_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o this_o believer_n enjoy_v at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n thus_o be_v all_o christianity_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n turn_v over_o to_o paganism_n if_o a_o man_n but_o reflect_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o something_o which_o be_v within_o every_o man_n he_o be_v introvert_v and_o he_o be_v sup_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o feast_v on_o celestial_a cheer_n but_o can_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o devil_n can_v introvert_v or_o not_o he_o have_v a_o light_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o i_o suppose_v know_v more_o even_o as_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a than_o pagan_n do_v can_v he_o not_o reflect_v upon_o this_o light_n if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o the_o quaker_n supper_n and_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o devil_n can_v introvert_v because_o he_o can_v abstract_a from_o all_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o can_v man_n when_o they_o please_v cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v where_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v still_o but_o even_o the_o understanding_n cease_v from_o work_n without_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n 9_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v his_o meaning_n he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v §_o 4._o pag._n 292._o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v this_o day_n about_o this_o sacrament_n in_o relate_v of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v many_o word_n little_a worth_n the_o notice_v have_v arisen_a from_o the_o mant_n of_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n be_v embrace_v all_o our_o controversy_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la shall_v cease_v nay_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n with_o pagan_n not_o only_o about_o this_o but_o about_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n but_o shall_v give_v all_o up_o â—o_o pagan_n and_o at_o once_o condemn_v all_o that_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o pagan_n yea_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o gloss_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o pagan_n can_v give_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n among_o christian_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o the_o devil_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v reign_v whether_o quaker_n and_o devil_n will_v or_o not_o if_o our_o quaker_n shall_v think_v it_o of_o their_o advantage_n to_o write_v comment_n on_o any_o of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o on_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v sure_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o paulâ—â—_n paganizan_n mattheus_fw-la marcus_n lucas_n joannes_n jacobus_n judas_n or_o petrus_n paganizan_n and_o so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o their_o undâ—rvalueing_n of_o they_o will_v prevent_v this_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o write_n some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v 10._o he_o must_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v this_o ordinance_n if_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o first_o speak_v something_o of_o a_o relation_n pag._n 295_o §_o 5._o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v we_o maintain_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o as_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o find_v circumcision_n call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 1â—_n v._n 10._o christ_n the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o so_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o special_a and_o necessary_a relation_n be_v where_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o connect_v and_o unite_v either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a command_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v possess_v at_o least_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v ordinary_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v though_o it_o may_v be_v extraordinary_o without_o the_o other_o and_o among_o other_o instance_n to_o clear_v this_o he_o give_v this_o as_o sensation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n unto_o meet_v together_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o if_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o tâ—e_v participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o who_o ever_o do_v the_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o other_o but_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v hint_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a instance_n he_o have_v bring_v for_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n here_o that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sensation_n let_v i_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o other_o instance_n which_o he_o adduce_v of_o god_n give_v according_o to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v confirm_v i_o in_o this_o for_o god_n many_o time_n prevent_v our_o seek_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v adduce_v but_o these_o two_o which_o himself_o have_v adduce_v be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n 11._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o break_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n this_o relation_n say_v he_o pag._n 296_o either_o will_v come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n answ._n there_o